who_o no_o dew_n fall_v second_o you_o may_v ask_v if_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v what_o mean_n may_v we_o take_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o do_v thou_o high_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o ministry_n god_n have_v appoint_v expect_v not_o god_n increase_v where_o apollo_n do_v not_o water_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v do_v admirable_o join_v both_o these_o together_o man_n ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n think_v not_o then_o contemptible_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o second_o lean_v not_o on_o it_o too_o much_o as_o if_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o viz._n comparative_o and_o relative_o to_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o some_o despise_v ordinance_n and_o some_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o not_o christ_n in_o they_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v john_n 6.63_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o it_o that_o do_v quicken_v three_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n give_v the_o increase_n fear_v then_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o be_v in_o daily_a tremble_a lest_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v to_o thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o spiritual_a progress_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o terrible_a example_n and_o comparison_n in_o this_o case_n heb._n 6.7_o and_o say_v such_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v oh_o say_v lord_n i_o tremble_v lest_o i_o be_o nigh_o to_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n because_o i_o find_v no_o increase_n four_o make_v much_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25.29_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v compare_v to_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o greedy_o suck_v down_o the_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v any_o more_o increase_n when_o thou_o have_v abate_v from_o that_o former_a efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n we_o judge_v famine_n and_o decay_n of_o trade_v hard_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o when_o god_n suffer_v a_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o wither_v on_o man_n soul_n this_o be_v more_o terrible_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n they_o that_o plant_v only_o and_o water_n and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v on_o nor_o set_v up_o as_o master_n neither_o be_v faction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o thus_o apollo_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a one_o do_v and_o no_o more_o ergo._fw-la therefore_o in_o this_o conclusive_a assertion_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a 3._o the_o opposite_a proposition_n the_o subject_n be_v twofold_a he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v you_o have_v hear_v these_o be_v such_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o build_v thereon_o this_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n any_o thing_n here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o credulous_a disciple_n be_v many_o time_n apt_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o or_o relative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o trumpet_n they_o make_v no_o sound_n if_o breath_n be_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o they_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n wheel_n they_o move_v not_o unless_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o be_v like_o elisha_n servant_n who_o presence_n do_v no_o good_a except_o elisha_n his_o spirit_n be_v there_o also_o now_o although_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o as_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vain_a repetition_n or_o battalogy_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n prove_v a_o needless_a repetition_n to_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v still_o amplify_v it_o in_o new_a consideration_n observe_v observa_fw-la that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o neither_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n can_v the_o ministry_n enlighten_v or_o convert_v without_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v wonder_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o several_a verse_n press_v this_o point_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o frequent_a inculcation_n for_o even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n word_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v all_o godliness_n among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v because_o man_n pray_v not_o to_o god_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o unfruitfulnesse_n by_o a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o turn_v even_o a_o garden_n into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o bread_n into_o stone_n to_o open_v this_o nothing_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n and_o place_n necessary_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o yea_o this_o very_a epistle_n may_v thereby_o be_v account_v nothing_o because_o though_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o success_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a institution_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v from_o this_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o glorious_a and_o absolute_a effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v prize_v and_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o work_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v otherwise_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n frustra_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o in_o supernatural_n also_o as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o blind_a man_n will_v never_o get_v any_o good_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v no_o wickedness_n so_o powerful_a no_o sin_n so_o root_v but_o that_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o remove_v it_o yet_o unless_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v understanding_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n three_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v that_o for_o you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o but_o to_o have_v this_o true_a also_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o themselves_o but_o dead_a and_o kill_a this_o seem_v very_o hard_o now_o to_o answer_v this_o know_v that_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o enliven_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a letter_n or_o dead_a preach_n hence_o those_o complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a and_o labour_v
division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 25_o envy_n its_o several_a acceptation_n ibid._n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o ibid._n envy_n it_o be_v original_a degree_n object_n subject_a aggravation_n remedy_n 26_o the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n 32_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o strife_n 33_o observe_v that_o strife_n and_o quarrel_v contention_n among_o christian_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a ibid._n sinful_a strife_n its_o cause_n effect_n aggravation_n 34_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o p._n 37_o observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n 38_o division_n divide_v their_o nature_n cause_n 39_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 42_o as_o man_n its_o several_a signification_n ibid._n observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n ibid._n what_o the_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n imply_v 43_o verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 45_o observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n 46_o wherein_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v ibid._n and_o when_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n 48_o for_o while_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 49_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o 50_o of_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n ibid._n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a 54_o what_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o even_o by_o eminent_a godly_a man_n 56_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n 58_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v 59_o of_o sinful_a set_n up_o of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n efficient_a and_o instrumental_a ibid._n verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n 62_o observe_v that_o faithful_a minister_n seek_v not_o to_o win_v or_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 63_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o people_n applause_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 64_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 66_o observe_v that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n 67_o how_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o cause_n 69_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 70_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v three_o act_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n 71_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 72_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 73_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 74_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n ibid._n why_o all_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n 76_o rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n 77_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 78_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o 79_o apollo_n water_v 82_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v ibid._n wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v 83_o and_o why_o there_o be_v such_o need_n of_o quicken_a mean_n 84_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 85_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n 86_o how_o god_n work_v 90_o wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o only_o can_v 92_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 93_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n 94_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o what_o he_o do_v mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o ibid._n direction_n how_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 96_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 97_o observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o ibid._n they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o in_o affection_n 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o dis-union_n in_o the_o minister_n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v ibid._n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 101_o of_o reward_n and_o merit_n 101_o 105_o 106_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n 102_o all_o have_v work_v to_o do_v ibid._n a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n ibid._n the_o requisite_n to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v 103_o a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a 105_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 109_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 110_o why_o god_n will_v have_v co-worker_n ibid._n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 113_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n ibid._n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o imply_v ibid._n and_o than_o what_o they_o several_o imply_v 114_o you_o be_v god_n building_n 117_o doct._n that_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n god_n building_n ibid._n of_o god_n house_n or_o church_n ibid._n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v 118_o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 121_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n ibid._n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n 123_o how_o profitable_a that_o duty_n be_v ibid._n what_o opinlon_n be_v cooler_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o free_a grace_n 124_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n ibid._n observe_v it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a
wheat_n have_v several_a instrument_n for_o they_o sai_z his_o god_n teach_v he_o isa_n 28.26_o otherwise_o plant_v and_o sow_v and_o all_o cost_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o direct_v we_o not_o all_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o our_o sabbath_n day_n be_v lose_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v any_o piece_n of_o material_a bread_n lose_v but_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a take_v they_o up_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v lose_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o three_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a because_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o unteachableness_n of_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a humour_n sundry_a appetite_n sundry_a affection_n and_o desire_n nazianzen_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o respect_n so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o different_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o draw_v on_o some_o will_v drive_v other_o away_o now_o who_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a prudence_n use_v to_o show_v people_n duty_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o good_a thought_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a thou_o get_v no_o more_o profit_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v thou_o be_v not_o affect_v oh_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o thy_o want_n of_o prayer_n for_o thy_o guide_n how_o often_o do_v paul_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v to_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v profit_v to_o it_o as_o god_n must_v be_v with_o the_o preacher_n so_o he_o must_v be_v with_o the_o hearer_n a_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o tongue_n to_o purify_v it_o and_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o your_o ear_n to_o cleanse_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o ungodly_a be_v they_o who_o instead_o of_o pray_v curse_n grudge_n and_o nourish_v malice_n for_o the_o minister_n work_v sake_n mere_o when_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o honourable_a consider_v why_o be_v the_o ministry_n good_a to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o other_o but_o of_o weakness_n and_o folly_n to_o thou_o see_v if_o all_o this_o come_v not_o by_o thy_o profane_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o thou_o its_o honey_n to_o other_o but_o gall_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o but_o death_n to_o thou_o some_o sin_n or_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a the_o second_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v amplify_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o people_n instruct_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o religion_n observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n child_n as_o they_o speak_v like_o child_n think_v like_o child_n and_o do_v like_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o they_o have_v meat_n fit_a for_o child_n and_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o how_o universal_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n scarce_o have_v hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o who_o though_o they_o have_v christ_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o thereupon_o may_v just_o have_v that_o doom_n upon_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v upon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4.22_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o and_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a atheism_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v bear_v in_o about_o religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n they_o hence_o eph_n 5.8_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o zophar_n compare_v every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o what_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o that_o now_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o people_n and_o those_o live_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o this_o brutish_a ignorance_n man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o sun_n or_o daystar_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n thus_o as_o god_n promise_v knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o darkness_n cover_v our_o congregation_n as_o it_o do_v the_o chaos_n at_o first_o second_o as_o people_n be_v thus_o natural_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a truth_n so_o also_o their_o wilful_a slothfulness_n about_o they_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v his_o master_n will_v shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o know_v he_o that_o bid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a bat_n or_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n no_o how_o great_a be_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n maid_n old_a woman_n handycraft_n man_n labourer_n these_o can_v all_o tell_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o we_o who_o can_v rise_v up_o to_o that_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o hope_n yet_o the_o scripture_n require_v this_o of_o all_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o must_v know_v how_o to_o work_v how_o to_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o maintain_v my_o natural_a life_n and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o diligent_a about_o thy_o supernatural_a three_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v thus_o like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n therefore_o god_n have_v strict_o command_v this_o duty_n of_o instruct_v and_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o indispensable_o upon_o parent_n and_o governor_n thus_o in_o deut._n 6.7_o they_o be_v command_v to_o whâ—t_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o family_n and_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n and_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o daily_o thus_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n they_o make_v their_o family_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n command_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.5_o and_o solomon_n proverb_n be_v full_a of_o these_o exhortation_n for_o certain_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v jer._n 9_o 23._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n then_o the_o endeavour_n of_o parent_n to_o provide_v wealth_n riches_n land_n or_o a_o great_a portion_n be_v nothing_o so_o acceptable_a as_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n oh_o therefore_o that_o at_o last_o our_o family_n may_v be_v make_v christ_n school_n wherein_o the_o principle_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v frequent_o urge_v oh_o who_o can_v make_v lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n people_n may_v learn_v to_o curse_v to_o swear_v to_o become_v bruit_n beast_n but_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v will_v be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o the_o world_n well_o consider_v that_o of_o jeremy_n 10.25_o pour_v down_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o reach_v private_a family_n and_o household_n and_o how_o can_v they_o call_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o family_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o particular_a family_n be_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n that_o consist_v of_o particular_a family_n but_o if_o they_o be_v like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n like_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o dreadful_a bird_n be_v what_o good_a
we_o not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n though_o some_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n be_v among_o it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o when_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o every_o work_n we_o do_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n then_o say_v they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v it_o a_o sinful_a action_n as_o a_o godly_a action_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n regenerate_v be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_o predominant_a in_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o sin_n be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o his_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o perfect_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v true_o a_o man_n if_o life_n be_v in_o he_o though_o not_o a_o sound_n healthful_a man_n this_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o individual_n but_o indefinite_o when_o absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sanctify_a one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o we_o take_v they_o comparative_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v than_o that_o rule_n come_v in_o minus_n boni_fw-la respectu_fw-la majoris_fw-la habet_fw-la rationum_fw-la mali_fw-la so_o that_o if_o these_o corinthian_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o of_o great_a progress_n they_o be_v carnal_a even_o as_o in_o learning_n one_o of_o competent_a knowledge_n compare_v to_o a_o eminent_a scholar_n be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o suffer_v those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o prevail_v they_o cut_v not_o off_o the_o hair_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v they_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o this_o noisome_a blood_n run_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o have_v it_o cure_v observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a observe_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v as_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n canaan_n in_o full_a possession_n yet_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v still_o there_o not_o total_o destroy_v that_o they_o may_v have_v daily_a exercise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o god_n have_v put_v thy_o soul_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o all_o that_o corruption_n within_o shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o this_o be_v leave_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o a_o prick_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o make_v thou_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o command_v even_o to_o such_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3.5_o and_o to_o crucify_v they_o gal._n 5.24_o which_o argue_v sin_n have_v some_o life_n in_o they_o still_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.12_o exhort_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v though_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o stump_n and_o root_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v godly_a first_o that_o even_o the_o most_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n even_o those_o that_o shine_v like_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o spot_n blemish_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o they_o so_o that_o not_o only_o these_o corinthian_n of_o a_o inferior_a form_n but_o even_o paul_n himself_o who_o reprove_v those_o for_o be_v carnal_a yet_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o chapter_n do_v excellent_o declare_v what_o a_o great_a conflict_n and_o combat_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o these_o for_o when_o they_o will_v believe_v unbelief_n hinder_v they_o when_o they_o will_v be_v heavenly-minded_n earthliness_n hinder_v they_o and_o gal._n 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o â—yes_n and_o head_n in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foot_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o do_v those_o you_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a no_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enable_v in_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o might_n to_o what_o be_v good_a as_o adam_n or_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v opposition_n within_o they_o they_o have_v heart_n against_o heart_n mind_n against_o mind_n will_v against_o will_n affection_n against_o affection_n they_o be_v like_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n couple_v together_o austin_n do_v much_o dispute_v this_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o affirm_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o former_a also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o for_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o question_n he_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o that_o give_v thou_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n can_v make_v thou_o altogether_o godly_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o austin_n think_v he_o do_v and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o declare_a will_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o give_v to_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v subdue_v all_o sin_n than_o we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o best_a gold_n will_v have_v some_o dross_n the_o best_a garden_n will_v have_v some_o weed_n hence_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o a_o david_n a_o paul_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o babe_n in_o christianity_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v always_o crucify_a second_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o christian_n who_o have_v sin_n more_o prevalent_a over_o they_o and_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o these_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a than_o the_o former_a their_o corruption_n be_v more_o visible_a than_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n have_v several_a degree_n of_o worthy_a valiant_a man_n some_o be_v valiant_a and_o strong_a but_o do_v not_o attain_v by_o far_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o worthy_n such_o a_o degree_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n soldier_n all_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a who_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o get_v wound_n and_o blow_v often_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o godly_a man_n not_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o but_o spot_v and_o defile_v they_o by_o the_o pitch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o walk_v as_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n carnal_a as_o other_o proud_a as_o other_o earthly_a as_o other_o passionate_a as_o other_o oh_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o as_o the_o sluggard_n field_n all_o grow_v over_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n this_o be_v too_o often_o that_o man_n hide_v their_o light_n in_o a_o bushel_n nay_o lose_v their_o savourinesse_n although_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n yet_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n and_o corruption_n do_v appear_v three_o as_o corruption_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o work_v different_o so_o it_o do_v sometime_o flame_n out_o into_o open_a fire_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o but_o the_o gross_a operation_n without_o in_o peter_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leak_n there_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v the_o
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
we_o urge_v commandment_n of_o man_n if_o we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v not_o that_o which_o we_o command_v than_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v but_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o clear_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o how_o great_a be_v your_o disobedience_n consider_v that_o heb._n 12.25_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v christ_n now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n above_o those_o that_o refuse_v moses_n you_o may_v say_v who_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n even_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o curse_v no_o more_o swear_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o 4._o all_o this_o hear_n love_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v to_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o have_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o for_o many_o may_v carry_v it_o fair_a and_o respect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o other_o end_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n now_o their_o work_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o thankless_a to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v please_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n now_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o discharge_v our_o work_n faithful_o we_o be_v have_v in_o no_o respect_n and_o that_o for_o our_o very_a work_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n inform_v reprove_v and_o powerful_o terrify_v for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 5._o you_o ought_v to_o show_v your_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o avoid_v all_o those_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n which_o may_v grieve_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n when_o jeremiah_n see_v his_o people_n walk_v so_o disobedient_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n shall_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o jer._n 13.17_o do_v not_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o she_o and_o paul_n press_v beleiver_n to_o unity_n and_o godliness_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n phil._n 2.2_o and_o again_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o 1_o thes_n 3.8_o so_o that_o all_o the_o impiety_n and_o error_n that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v run_v into_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n this_o will_v make_v they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 17._o oh_o that_o these_o wicked_a action_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o godly_a minister_n shall_v not_o also_o grieve_v thou_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o this_o respect_n may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n and_o admiration_n first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o person_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n to_o take_v of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o instrument_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n he_o to_o cure_v this_o disease_n among_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o instrument_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n say_v he_o but_o instrument_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o god_n he_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o other_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o instrument_n and_o to_o look_v more_o to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v but_o god_n the_o principal_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v rest_v not_o then_o upon_o excellent_a part_n and_o powerful_a preach_n for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v by_o these_o second_o then_o man_n sinful_o admire_v when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n give_v variety_n of_o gift_n and_o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v so_o to_o prefer_v the_o excellent_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o discourage_v the_o weak_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o the_o mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v be_v also_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o part_n of_o minister_n three_o then_o man_n sinful_o admire_v when_o their_o fail_n and_o error_n they_o will_v follow_v and_o defend_v if_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v for_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v lead_v aside_o as_o he_o do_v many_o to_o circumcision_n this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n in_o primitive_a time_n origen_n a_o famous_a and_o eminent_a man_n prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o man_n have_v rather_o err_v with_o he_o then_o think_v the_o truth_n with_o other_o thus_o among_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n whatsoever_o the_o grandee_n of_o their_o sect_n teach_v they_o though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o make_v use_v first_o of_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n with_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a praise_n and_o love_v you_o can_v have_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v preach_v into_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v avenge_v than_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n then_o to_o be_v often_o invite_v often_o exhort_v to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o retain_v they_o still_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v man_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n do_v for_o many_o year_n bear_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o up_o to_o total_a destruction_n till_o his_o prophet_n be_v slight_v and_o abuse_v then_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v ge_v rule_n over_o they_o have_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o proud_a enemy_n to_o trample_v over_o they_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a motive_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a entertainment_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o god_n ministry_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o harden_v thyself_o presumptuous_o against_o this_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o ministry_n will_v judge_v thou_o at_o that_o great_a day_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v thou_o 3._o if_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o that_o alone_o but_o all_o blessing_n with_o it_o when_o obed-edom_n have_v the_o ark_n than_o god_n blessing_n do_v manifest_o accompany_v it_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o ordinance_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o ministry_n upon_o good_a ground_n but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o receive_v by_o it_o when_o these_o corinthian_n slight_v paul_n and_o doubt_v about_o his_o call_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o experimental_a work_n on_o they_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o that_o all_o those_o man_n who_o cavil_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n they_o be_v such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o spiritual_a good_a by_o that_o office_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v prohibit_v a_o sinful_a admiration_n of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o gift_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
malunt_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la judicare_fw-la thus_o they_o offer_v a_o ass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n six_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a have_v be_v afraid_a of_o this_o they_o have_v prohibit_v such_o resting_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n several_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v as_o first_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o popery_n and_o go_v no_o further_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n they_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o bind_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o decision_n one_o of_o their_o learn_a rabbi_n valentia_n bring_v in_o a_o private_a man_n consult_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o he_o must_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o author_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v that_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n believe_v now_o say_v the_o jesuit_n god_n will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n crown_v this_o man_n with_o glory_n for_o believe_v so_o yea_o he_o merit_v by_o believe_v so_o now_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o scripture_n which_o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n try_v the_o spirit_n not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o humane_a faith_n their_o religion_n a_o humane_a religion_n believe_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n be_v most_o take_v with_o it_o for_o it_o commend_v ignorance_n and_o please_v the_o vulgar_a fancy_n with_o a_o gorgeous_a worship_n use_v 2._o to_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v even_o in_o most_o protestant_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v this_o religion_n upon_o judgement_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v it_o oh_o consider_v if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n no_o more_o will_v he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o religion_n without_o eye_n what_o jeremiah_n can_v make_v lamentation_n equal_a to_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o congregation_n you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n for_o all_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n by_o their_o labour_n it_o may_v be_v the_o ministry_n have_v be_v no_o more_o efficacious_a no_o more_o lively_a and_o profitable_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o own_a god_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n the_o division_n here_o reprove_v in_o the_o text_n have_v afford_v we_o profitable_a observation_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o finish_v all_o we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observe_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o good_a and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n how_o many_o engine_n he_o use_v sometime_o he_o stir_v up_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o their_o venomous_a doctrine_n may_v impoison_v the_o fountain_n where_o all_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n by_o the_o repute_n and_o name_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n of_o ungodly_a teacher_n do_v not_o hurt_v than_o the_o affect_a admiration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o godly_a shall_v bring_v about_o his_o end_n nero_n be_v a_o man_n that_o envy_v and_o hate_v other_o man_n excellency_n and_o therefore_o at_o his_o court_n when_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undo_v another_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o which_o make_v tacitus_n say_v pessimum_fw-la genus_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la laudantium_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o disciple_n fond_o and_o sinful_o to_o praise_v eminent_a person_n wrought_v the_o same_o destruction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n if_o he_o can_v by_o such_o heretic_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n by_o open_a doctrine_n draw_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v by_o secret_a applause_n and_o admiration_n make_v they_o so_o rest_v upon_o paul_n and_o peter_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eye_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o augustine_n observation_n be_v remarkable_a quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la tamen_fw-la impia_fw-la agebant_fw-la schismata_fw-la although_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n yet_o by_o these_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o make_v unholy_a and_o wicked_a division_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o method_n eph._n 6.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o old_a dragon_n for_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n sometime_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sometime_o to_o a_o glitter_a and_o curious_a serpent_n and_o that_o be_v in_o subtle_a pretence_n and_o colour_n now_o bernard_n say_v timeo_fw-la serpentem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la leonem_fw-la rugientem_fw-la yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o depth_n rev._n 2.24_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o witchery_n that_o it_o come_v by_o praise_v hence_o that_o phrase_n praefiscisne_n loquor_fw-la when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o praise_v any_o so_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o can_v destroy_v soul_n by_o stir_v up_o wicked_a instrument_n he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o good_a instrument_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v ministry_n to_o open_v this_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n he_o will_v always_o take_v if_o he_o can_v the_o first_o be_v by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n make_v they_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v abhor_v thus_o hophnes_n and_o phinehas_n elye_v son_n because_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a violence_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.14_o so_o that_o a_o profane_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o poison_a fountain_n where_o all_o must_v drink_v he_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n arise_v from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o priest_n hence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o careful_o require_v in_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o be_v blameless_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n 1.7_o not_o give_v to_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v more_o service_n do_v he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n more_o then_o by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n of_o minister_n this_o harden_v the_o people_n this_o make_v they_o contemn_v exhortation_n whereas_o let_v a_o minister_n walk_v holy_o though_o their_o love_n to_o lust_n will_v make_v they_o hate_v they_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o second_o if_o he_o can_v hurt_v the_o church_n this_o way_n then_o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o will-worship_n tradition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v one_o man_n though_o learned_a be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o new_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o
peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v angel_n from_o heaven_n galat._n 1.8_o much_o less_o man_n on_o earth_n against_o scripture_n a_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o instrument_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o though_o they_o be_v not_o principal_n yet_o they_o be_v instrument_n ephes_n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o convert_v man_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o what_o a_o great_a expression_n be_v this_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o great_a expression_n give_v to_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o put_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v set_v up_o too_o much_o they_o disparage_v that_o make_v it_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o maintain_v the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o in_o this_o popery_n many_o people_n do_v still_o remain_v not_o consider_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v their_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o instrumental_n than_o he_o bring_v about_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o a_o total_a reject_v of_o they_o oppose_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o second_o there_o have_v be_v enthusiast_n or_o illuminatist_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o spiritual_a only_o that_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n reject_v these_o instrumental_n a_o dangerous_a delusion_n it_o be_v and_o have_v many_o time_n surprise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v hopeful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v many_o part_n and_o religious_a ability_n but_o want_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n they_o live_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o delusion_n neither_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n thus_o subtle_a be_v the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o can_v destroy_v by_o open_a profaneness_n he_o make_v they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o some_o pinnacle_n and_o then_o afterward_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o oppose_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o ordinance_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o providential_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n clothes_n and_o food_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blessing_n if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o argument_n shall_v neglect_v all_o secondary_a help_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n you_o know_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n promise_v unexpected_a deliverance_n to_o israel_n and_o proffer_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o no_o say_v ahaz_n i_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o you_o may_v think_v this_o have_v be_v great_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n he_o tempt_v god_n while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o may_v think_v this_o be_v high_a and_o raise_a godliness_n to_o have_v christ_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o thy_o teacher_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v his_o institute_v mean_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n second_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n and_o disobedient_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o to_o deliver_v his_o embassage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v can_v not_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o now_o god_n know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n do_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v horrible_o unthankful_a and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o amplifi_v god_n wisdom_n that_o choose_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o carnal_a pride_n that_o can_v condescend_v to_o the_o seem_a low_a mean_n in_o christ_n way_n three_o and_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a enemy_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n do_v former_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v to_o wit_n the_o godly_a ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o another_o way_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o how_o low_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n often_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v and_o therefore_o tremble_v and_o again_o tremble_v leave_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n by_o withdraw_v thou_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v against_o that_o and_o overthrow_v that_o but_o poor_a man_n thou_o set_v against_o thy_o soul_n and_o overthrowe_v thy_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o entertain_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o set_v satan_n up_o in_o his_o throne_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o a_o repute_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o please_a delusion_n he_o have_v seduce_v many_o this_o way_n lay_v therefore_o up_o a_o good_a foundation_n shake_v off_o such_o suggestion_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n upon_o his_o hand_n walk_v humble_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n affect_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n oh_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n remember_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a how_o useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o severity_n those_o atheistical_a profane_a man_n that_o neither_o regard_n christ_n the_o principal_a nor_o the_o minister_n as_o instrument_n they_o be_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o for_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o mammon_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o christ_n teach_n or_o the_o minister_n teach_v they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v
than_o that_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8.11_o but_o when_o will_v swine_n prize_v a_o pearl_n or_o carnal_a man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o than_o second_o the_o several_a ability_n office_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o we_o common_o call_v such_o a_o man_n gift_n he_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o man_n have_v viz._n doctrinal_o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o solid_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o another_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n rom._n 12.8_o his_o ability_n be_v in_o apply_v thorough_o and_o powerful_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o these_o be_v admirable_o necessary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n shine_v by_o doctrine_n and_o burn_v by_o application_n thus_o some_o have_v more_o eloquent_a gift_n other_o more_o plain_a and_o solid_a isaiah_n be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscaâ—â—rem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la god_n have_v call_v plain_a man_n yet_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v also_o call_v eloquent_a man_n the_o hen_n though_o with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n can_v cluck_v her_o chicken_n together_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nightingale_n her_o young_a one_o with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v immediate_o without_o any_o humane_a industry_n or_o labour_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n their_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o tradesman_n and_o illiterate_a yet_o ere_o they_o have_v a_o public_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o descend_v on_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n that_o as_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v once_o destroy_v babel_n so_o this_o variety_n of_o tongue_n will_v destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n act._n 2._o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o their_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o because_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o their_o mission_n from_o god_n they_o now_o cease_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v ordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o by_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o pray_v we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o even_o these_o ordinary_a ability_n of_o learning_n part_n and_o gift_n of_o doctrine_n of_o exhortation_n they_o come_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o blast_v man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o now_o these_o ordinary_a gift_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v will_v be_v in_o church_n constitute_v after_o his_o departure_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o elder_a he_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thus_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o yea_o paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o his_o parchment_n so_o that_o those_o lamp_n which_o be_v enlight_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v yet_o need_v the_o continual_a oil_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o those_o extrordinary_a gift_a person_n how_o much_o more_o of_o ordinary_a the_o nurse_n that_o feed_v not_o can_v long_o give_v milk_n so_o neither_o the_o miinster_n that_o study_v not_o gift_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o wisdom_n his_o honour_n be_v magnify_v by_o these_o variety_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o he_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v up_o and_o then_o every_o individual_a in_o that_o species_n different_a by_o some_o individual_a property_n from_o one_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o different_a face_n from_o another_o which_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o extol_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o musician_n show_v his_o skill_n by_o his_o variety_n of_o note_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n endow_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n then_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n second_o god_n give_v several_a gift_n that_o so_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o the_o great_a puff_v up_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o all_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o harmony_n necessary_a the_o foot_n be_v a_o necessary_a member_n as_o well_o as_o a_o eye_n but_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o noble_a so_o that_o where_o the_o mean_a gift_n be_v if_o gift_n when_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o god_n gift_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o reproach_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n even_o as_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n and_o then_o the_o great_a gift_n they_o be_v but_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogant_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o great_a part_n and_o gift_n have_v many_o time_n be_v great_a temptation_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n as_o matthew_n paris_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o his_o lecture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v great_o applaud_v for_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o thy_o divinity_n this_o day_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n whereupon_o immediate_o this_o great_a doctor_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o as_o a_o little_a child_n say_v it_o to_o he_o let_v those_o then_o that_o have_v part_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n thereby_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o heathen_a a_o great_a scholar_n who_o conversion_n he_o endeavour_v but_o three_o god_n main_a end_n of_o give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v to_o one_o god_n give_v doctrine_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o be_v that_o if_o one_o prevail_v not_o the_o other_o may_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n that_o so_o both_o the_o way_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mildness_n may_v prosper_v so_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v heal_v our_o saviour_n compare_v john_n ministry_n and_o his_o together_o mat._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o seem_v to_o differ_v exceed_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o strict_a extraordinary_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v in_o rough_a garment_n and_o all_o this_o ridge_v way_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz._n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o converse_v way_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n play_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v we_o have_v several_a way_n treat_v with_o you_o but_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n
it_o sometime_o again_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o oh_o fear_n lest_o that_o curse_n fall_v upon_o you_o yea_o that_o sentence_n be_v already_o come_v out_o cut_v that_o unprofitable_a tree_n down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n appolo_n water_v this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a particular_a of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n of_o church-officer_n to_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v a_o little_a alter_v the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v beast_n water_n yet_o as_o those_o that_o have_v plentiful_o drunken_a be_v say_v irrigari_fw-la so_o to_o give_v to_o drink_v may_v be_v say_v to_o water_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o plant_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v of_o a_o wilderness_n plant_v with_o sweet_a and_o precious_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v water_v else_o all_o will_v immediate_o decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v settle_v therein_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o continual_a water_v and_o pain_n take_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v present_o become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n no_o church_n be_v like_a paradise_n at_o first_o which_o be_v once_o plant_v need_v not_o any_o water_n from_o heaven_n but_o river_n come_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o that_o to_o water_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o use_v all_o those_o ministerial_a help_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n once_o sow_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n god_n isa_n 5._o compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o vineyard_n which_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o cost_n on_o and_o for_o their_o unfruitfulnesse_n be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v it_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v spiritual_a water_v to_o a_o people_n once_o plant_v be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o future_a desolation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v if_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o never_o have_v any_o rain_n to_o drop_v fatness_n his_o seed_n will_v rot_v under_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gardener_n who_o have_v set_v his_o plant_n have_v have_v his_o waterpot_n to_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v his_o dry_a plant_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n they_o plant_v so_o there_o be_v evangelist_n who_o do_v either_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n or_o go_v where_o they_o have_v already_o plant_v and_o further_o instruct_v they_o sometime_o we_o read_v paul_n himself_o water_v where_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a employment_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n already_o settle_v to_o water_n that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v consist_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n first_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o more_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a instruction_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n already_o receive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n that_o receive_v all_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n at_o first_o apollo_n himself_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o water_v other_o do_v once_o need_v water_v himself_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n do_v further_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o neither_o do_v a_o church_n or_o people_n present_o arrive_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o still_o grow_v in_o more_o understanding_n thus_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o for_o the_o ephesian_n already_o convert_v and_o enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v able_a still_o further_o to_o know_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v still_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o oh_o then_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a knowledge_n that_o be_v every_o where_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v have_v grow_v clear_a and_o clear_a be_v become_v blind_a and_o blind_a you_o consider_v not_o that_o much_o more_o even_a about_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o heathen_a even_o die_v will_v still_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v believer_n see_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v so_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o necessary_a the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o little_a natural_a knowledge_n about_o the_o heaven_n better_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o be_v esteem_v which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a know_v then_o it_o be_v your_o great_a duty_n to_o come_v up_o to_o more_o understanding_n in_o religion_n shall_v a_o david_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n pray_v yet_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v psal_n 119._o what_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v thou_o then_o have_v that_o thou_o die_v not_o and_o be_v damn_v in_o ignorance_n second_o this_o water_v lie_v not_o only_o in_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n but_o in_o give_v further_o and_o clear_a argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v we_o unshaken_a and_o steadfast_a oh_o we_o see_v for_o want_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o many_o reed_n there_o be_v that_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n they_o be_v indeed_o plant_v but_o not_o well_o root_v and_o what_o have_v not_o a_o deep_a root_n will_v immediate_o wither_v thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v often_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o though_o lord_n ult_n how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v strengthen_v more_o and_o more_o in_o believe_v we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o sometime_o when_o any_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n believe_v joh._n 2.11_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v before_o yes_o but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o confirmn_v establishment_n and_o confirmation_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a likely_a building_n but_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sand_n therefore_o it_o fall_v down_o immediate_o and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a mat._n 7.27_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o ground_n miscarry_v after_o all_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v because_o it_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n mat._n 13._o so_o that_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n whatsoever_o holiness_n there_o be_v this_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o it_o waver_v or_o wither_v not_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v even_o to_o those_o place_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v that_o they_o may_v confirm_v those_o that_o believe_v alas_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o undermine_v they_o and_o so_o much_o open_a violence_n to_o prostrate_v they_o that_o there_o needs_o daily_o confirme_a and_o follow_v they_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o strong_a wind_n and_o violent_a blast_n that_o unless_o deep_o root_v we_o can_v subsist_v three_o this_o water_v contain_v direction_n about_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o church_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o when_o once_o plant_v as_o rome_n so_o neither_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o day_n the_o church_n at_o her_o infancy_n be_v not_o a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o those_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o she_o especial_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n orderly_o knit_v together_o there_o be_v need_n of_o government_n without_o which_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v saint_n and_o christian_n will_v be_v wild_a beast_n and_o this_o must_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a church_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o political_a one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v plant_v this_o church_n yet_o have_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o it_o especial_o he_o bewail_v that_o irreverent_a and_o profane_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v among_o
no_o more_o gainsay_v it_o three_o lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o a_o young_a man_n a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o ethic_n much_o less_o be_v a_o propane_n beast_n wallow_v in_o his_o filth_n fit_a for_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n must_v have_v all_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n pull_v up_o ere_o the_o seed_n sow_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n no_o lust_n no_o sin_n live_v in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v promulge_v what_o wash_n and_o preparation_n be_v there_o for_o several_a day_n together_o thou_o that_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n with_o all_o thy_o gore_n and_o filth_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o a_o abominable_a object_n do_v man_n use_v to_o sow_v in_o bog_n and_o quagmire_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n thrive_v in_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o indignation_n at_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n cry_v out_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n isa_n 1.2_o as_o if_o those_o insensible_a creature_n will_v more_o attend_v than_o some_o man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o ministry_n something_o some_o great_a thing_n some_o terrible_a thing_n some_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o thou_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o any_o sermon_n they_o hear_v yea_o and_o people_n general_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n that_o bring_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o be_v like_a fire_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o the_o more_o content_v they_o be_v oh_o people_n prepare_v for_o destructon_n oh_o people_n hate_a by_o god_n for_o wherein_o do_v god_n shâ—w_v his_o love_n more_o to_o a_o people_n then_o by_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n those_o who_o god_n love_v they_o find_v the_o ministry_n efficacious_a and_o vigorous_a they_o find_v it_o to_o come_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o it_o search_v how_o it_o try_v how_o it_o convince_v how_o it_o conquer_v nothing_o a_o stand_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prevent_v faction_n and_o division_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o love_n and_o agreement_n for_o which_o he_o have_v use_v several_a argument_n and_o this_o eight_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o concord_n both_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n join_v in_o earthly_a power_n erunt_fw-la insuperabiles_fw-la si_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la the_o same_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n press_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n but_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o godâ—_n church_n whether_o those_o that_o plant_n or_o water_n they_o be_v one_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o you_o see_v though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o employmenss_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unity_n therefore_o among_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o concord_n this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a necessary_a subject_n in_o these_o time_n of_o multiply_a division_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v one_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o brief_o in_o one_o sermon_n now_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n be_v heaven_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o second_o be_v they_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o labour_n and_o worth_n no_o paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o worth_n and_o ability_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o the_o word_n appendant_a every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n vnum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la individuo_fw-la non_fw-la gradu_fw-la non_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la vocatione_n non_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la labour_v nec_fw-la non_fw-la maerore_fw-la say_v baldwin_n on_o the_o place_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o gather_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o say_v and_o godliness_n observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o one_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o end_n the_o same_o mouth_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n according_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n luk._n 1.70_o all_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v but_o one_o mouth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n no_o opposition_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v the_o same_o way_n one_o shall_v not_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o one_o shall_v not_o destroy_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o for_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n press_v unity_n eph_n 4.4_o 5._o do_v reckon_v up_o several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v add_v one_o ministry_n so_o that_o division_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o error_n foâ—_n truth_n can_v be_v divide_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o error_n be_v not_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n plead_v who_o yet_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o especial_o not_o unity_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o to_o he_o phil._n 3.15_o to_o open_v this_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o doctrine_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o paul_n lay_v a_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v another_o doctrine_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostique_n of_o ruin_n when_o some_o minister_n preach_v one_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o another_o now_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v another_o from_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v there_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o who_o do_v so_o he_o say_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inverter_n but_o keeper_n only_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o scope_n second_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o god_n and_o
it_o be_v not_o seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a oh_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v find_v always_o do_v god_n work_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v come_v eternal_a profit_n by_o it_o god_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a so_o poor_a so_o contemptible_a but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v god_n work_v do_v not_o think_v that_o only_a minister_n and_o man_n in_o public_a place_n only_o rich_a man_n and_o great_a man_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o do_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o herein_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v require_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o cottager_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o great_a place_n matth._n 20._o and_o matth._n 25._o you_o have_v two_o excellent_a parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o talent_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v idle_a but_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v these_o labourer_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v improve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o idle_a servant_n or_o unprofitable_a have_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n all_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o look_v for_o fruitfulness_n and_o behold_v barrenness_n know_v then_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o god_n vineyard_n thou_o have_v thy_o peculiar_a service_n whether_o marry_v or_o single_a bond_n or_o free_a rich_a or_o poor_a and_o thou_o must_v abound_v in_o this_o work_n work_n second_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v do_v of_o god_n work_n either_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o passive_a instrument_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n as_o active_a instrument_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o propound_v godly_a end_n in_o do_v so_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o isa_n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v a_o rod_n or_o a_o staff_n in_o god_n hand_n god_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o scourge_v the_o israelite_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v it_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n he_o do_v god_n work_n without_o any_o heart_n or_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o whole_a work_n say_v god_n against_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v do_v god_n work_v and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o so_o jehu_n he_o be_v immediate_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o great_a expression_n yet_o host_n 1.4_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n for_o all_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o though_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o ambitious_a and_o sinful_a ground_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n way_n therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n out_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o this_o late_a be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n god_n command_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o that_o godly_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a do_v of_o god_n work_n which_o will_v be_v reward_v and_o first_o that_o only_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v by_o he_o reward_v we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n work_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n because_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a or_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o so_o then_o that_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v by_o he_o of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o multiply_v and_o for_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o accept_v with_o god_n than_o other_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a coin_n it_o have_v none_o of_o god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o own_o sheep_n john_n 16.2_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o dreadful_a delusion_n for_o man_n to_o take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o reward_n be_v sure_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v acceptable_a labour_v when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o labour_n for_o he_o mere_o from_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_v to_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a not_o i_o say_v from_o the_o painfulness_n or_o length_n of_o time_n but_o from_o other_o quaâ—iâ—â—cations_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v profitable_a work_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o make_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o sanctify_v ere_o any_o work_n can_v be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n till_o then_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o defile_v all_o thing_n become_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o oh_o that_o people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o only_o look_v to_o the_o good_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n they_o pray_v they_o give_v alm_n they_o live_v sober_o but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n about_o the_o root_n thereof_o be_v their_o person_n justify_v their_o nature_n sanctify_v without_o which_o no_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 2._o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o that_o work_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o terrible_a verdict_n by_o christ_n upon_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6.2_o o_o word_n of_o terror_n and_o horror_n they_o do_v all_o those_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o man_n and_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n this_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o affirmation_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o speak_v earnest_o and_o will_v have_v man_n diligent_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n oh_o what_o will_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n avail_v thou_o when_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o know_v then_o this_o worm_n will_v devour_v thy_o gourd_n vain_a glory_n carâ—al_a end_n and_o design_n upon_o god_n work_n will_v make_v all_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v they_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mar_v thy_o good_a work_n by_o throw_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n vainglory_n and_o self-advantage_n 3._o that_o work_n will_v only_o have_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o fervency_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o
inflame_v affection_n to_o god_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_v over_o that_o argue_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v under_o every_o duty_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o say_v christ_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n revel_v 2_o 5._o she_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o her_o love_n she_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o because_o she_o have_v not_o such_o degree_n such_o fervency_n as_o she_o have_v god_n reprove_v she_o have_v not_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n lose_v their_o first_o pray_v first_o hear_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer_n 48.10_o here_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o in_o god_n work_n be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o active_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o in_o god_n work_n 4._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v constant_o do_v with_o perseverance_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v ezek._n 33.13_o there_o be_v those_o who_o begin_v in_o god_n work_n and_o end_n in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v those_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o take_v judas_n for_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n he_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o work_v miracle_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o other_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o apostate_n himself_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o at_o last_o and_o so_o all_o those_o seem_a good_a work_n perish_v oh_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o aguish_a goodness_n some_o good_a fit_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o disease_n then_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n than_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a oh_o that_o such_o have_v a_o heart_n always_o to_o do_v so_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v matth._n 24.46_o 5._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v full_o and_o plenary_o there_o be_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v heap_v over_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o caleb_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o lord_n hearty_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o fulfil_v to_o go_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1.36_o that_o denote_v his_o whole_a heart_n be_v in_o it_o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a fullness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o unite_a strength_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v join_v together_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o distraction_n a_o heart_n for_o he_o and_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o creature_n 2._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o object_n every_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n you_o read_v of_o many_o that_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n joash_n amasiah_n herod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o for_o every_o good_a work_n they_o lose_v this_o reward_n now_o of_o all_o work_n those_o that_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o truth_n any_o work_n look_v this_o way_n will_v be_v reward_v hence_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10.41_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o last_o fullness_n of_o degree_n they_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n use_v will_v a_o good_a work_n thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o contrary_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o of_o idleness_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o way_n of_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o every_o grace_n be_v laborious_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o oh_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n such_o a_o jolly_a loose_a and_o secure_a life_n that_o i_o live_v can_v never_o be_v happy_a christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o carelessness_n thy_o negligence_n oh_o fear_n lest_o god_n curse_v thou_o as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n lest_o he_o say_v cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v john_n 8.44_o what_o be_v those_o work_n to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o rebel_v against_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o body_n thus_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n heart_n and_o to_o fill_v ananias_n heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o than_o they_o only_o serve_v he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v malicious_a oppose_a of_o godliness_n and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v yea_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o while_o thou_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o his_o punishment_n lâ—st_v it_o be_v say_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o also_o his_o fellow_n worker_n have_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o reward_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o reward_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o first_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n and_o delight_n this_o all_o that_o work_n for_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v make_v happy_a have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o dwarf_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v both_o equal_a in_o this_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o child_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o grow_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o same_o great_a mountain_n second_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n one_o may_v partake_v of_o more_o glory_n than_o another_o for_o though_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o justification_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v equal_a though_o some_o man_n have_v more_o sin_n pardon_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o through_o christ_n be_v equal_a so_o that_o intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o all_o be_v alike_o justify_v but_o in_o salvation_n there_o be_v throne_n prepare_v for_o some_o above_o other_o neither_o in_o that_o ambitious_a petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n do_v our_o saviour_n deny_v there_o be_v chief_a place_n than_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o carnal_a apprehension_n about_o such_o thing_n mat._n 20.33_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o prophet_n reward_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o because_o of_o their_o choice_n work_v for_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n they_o endure_v from_o sinner_n because_o of_o their_o labour_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o work_v for_o god_n by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o take_v off_o your_o thought_n from_o all_o superstitious_a conceâ—â—s_n about_o holiness_n in_o place_n god_n house_n god_n church_n be_v the_o person_n and_o man_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v his_o way_n and_o live_v according_o who_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3_o 6._o with_o those_o god_n be_v present_a indeed_o 1_o chron._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o temple_n a_o great_a stately_a house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o a_o relative_a holiness_n with_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a there_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o that_o place_n but_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o temple_n to_o our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a it_o be_v true_a mr_n made_n who_o opinion_n about_o the_o relative_a holiness_n of_o church_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v public_o know_v do_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n thus_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o command_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o temple_n for_o our_o church_n yet_o by_o analogy_n such_o a_o jewish_a command_n will_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o through_o this_o wâ—de_a gate_n the_o whole_a jewish_a administration_n may_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temple_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v destroy_v with_o all_o the_o other_o significative_a ceremony_n so_o then_o they_o err_v on_o one_o hand_n too_o rigid_o who_o think_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n for_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a about_o such_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o take_v of_o their_o thought_n from_o mind_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o house_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n addict_v themselves_o to_o curious_a building_n goodly_a image_n and_o external_a worship_n but_o this_o occasional_o only_a we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o place_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v god_n building_n all_o our_o particular_a society_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v god_n house_n not_o the_o devil_n den_n imply_v now_o this_o comparison_n of_o building_n suppose_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o people_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o rubbish_n and_o sit_v fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o its_o god_n who_o make_v they_o this_o glorious_a build_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o excellent_a art_n the_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o quarry_n can_v never_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o nor_o put_v themselves_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n by_o their_o own_o power_n their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n can_v never_o become_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v in_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o by_o our_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o may_v have_v many_o church-priveledges_a be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o save_a privilege_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v something_o upon_o every_o man_n soul_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o faith_n his_o godliness_n his_o patience_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v sound_a precious_a and_o substantial_a the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v of_o the_o choice_a stone_n and_o most_o excellent_a timber_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n suppose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v build_v of_o gold_n and_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a which_o although_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o person_n constitute_v a_o church_n it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n in_o this_o age_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n what_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o building_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o true_o sound_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o where_o any_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o profane_a life_n have_v get_v into_o this_o house_n the_o scripture_n command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o house_n but_o yet_o it_o also_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n that_o in_o this_o house_n there_o will_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v jerusalem_n the_o second_o time_n build_v because_o it_o come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n the_o former_a temple_n have_v so_o may_v we_o mourn_v exceed_o to_o see_v what_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v comparative_o to_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n indeed_o this_o church_n have_v some_o weed_n but_o how_o restless_a be_v paul_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o oh_o how_o desirous_a as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o present_v they_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o all_o foul_a transgression_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o your_o hand_n forehead_n and_o whole_a conversation_n three_o it_o imply_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n a_o house_n be_v the_o place_n where_o a_o man_n dwell_v and_o continual_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o show_v with_o what_o reâ—t_n and_o delight_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v from_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o have_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n he_o add_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o infer_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v the_o innate_a power_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v it_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n to_o describe_v how_o intimate_a familiar_a and_o gracious_a his_o presence_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o particular_a then_o show_v there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o house_n for_o how_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n discover_v themselves_o dwell_v in_o they_o do_v they_o manifest_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n glory_n not_o then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o which_o be_v two_o way_n by_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n in_o these_o two_o way_n god_n do_v discover_v himself_o he_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o consolation_n he_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o four_o this_o house_n or_o building_n do_v imply_v god_n to_o be_v the_o master_n therein_o that_o he_o only_o may_v prescribe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o he_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o work_n and_o his_o labour_n all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o servant_n none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o this_o house_n than_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a heb._n 3_o hence_o come_v the_o neglect_n of_o all_o true_a worship_n and_o piety_n because_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o master_n be_v not_o follow_v come_v then_o and_o be_v afraid_a thou_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n what_o law_n what_o order_n have_v god_n for_o this_o in_o his_o house_n his_o house_n be_v
worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n man_n have_v to_o make_v a_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o as_o child_n have_v to_o make_v baby_n the_o scripture_n fore_o seethe_v this_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o often_o bid_v man_n take_v heed_n and_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v choose_v and_o they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n these_o strict_a prohibition_n do_v suppose_v a_o itch_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sad_a experience_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o church_n which_o have_v at_o first_o a_o simple_a plain_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n become_v to_o abound_v more_o in_o external_a ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n as_o austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a foundation_n which_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o command_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o time_n and_o place_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o must_v have_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o kind_n or_o part_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v to_o himself_o do_v thereby_o command_v that_o only_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o currant_n which_o have_v not_o the_o legal_a superscription_n on_o it_o so_o also_o all_o that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o you_o can_v say_v this_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v austin_n do_v to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o socrates_n god_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o appoint_v oh_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o how_o beautiful_a will_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v if_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o lay_v now_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v but_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o god_n institution_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n first_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n commandment_n command_n deut._n 31_o 32._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n this_o command_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o stir_v up_o devotion_n or_o decency_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o command_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o the_o public_a coin_n of_o a_o land_n my_o not_o be_v clip_v but_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o do_v so_o and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o exhortation_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17.11_o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v verb_n not_o to_o dextrate_v it_o or_o sinistrate_n it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o left_a hand_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n or_o irreverence_n neglect_v the_o due_a worship_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v when_o man_n out_o of_o pretend_a zeal_n and_o good_a intention_n set_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v we_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o worship_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n which_o then_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v not_o god_n word_n a_o light_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lâ—ke_a sheep_n that_o follow_v those_o that_o go_v before_o non_fw-la quà _fw-la cundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la itur_fw-la as_o seneca_n say_v hence_o those_o pharisee_n that_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o their_o invent_a worship_n our_o saviour_n in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n throw_v it_o all_o down_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o mark_n 11.7_o see_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o question_n who_o have_v require_v it_o who_o have_v command_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o of_o all_o vanity_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a when_o thy_o religion_n and_o worship_n will_v be_v find_v a_o empty_a vain_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o advantage_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o second_o therefore_o must_v god_n institution_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o church_n about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v about_o observe_v day_n and_o not_o observe_v some_o place_v worship_n in_o that_o which_o other_o do_v not_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n what_o golden_a rule_n do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v down_o and_o this_o chief_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o his_o will_n have_v any_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o unclean_a beâ—st_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n the_o head_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o to_o show_v say_v some_o that_o man_n own_o invention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n three_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n otherwise_o all_o our_o worship_n will_v come_v from_o ignorance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o only_o be_v compare_v unto_o light_n so_o that_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o direct_v therefore_o joh._n 4._o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o plead_v so_o carnaly_a for_o her_o false_a worship_n our_o father_n they_o worship_v here_o and_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o they_o worship_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o command_n no_o institution_n for_o and_o so_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o it_o will_v come_v from_o ignorance_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a worship_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n institution_n than_o every_o man_n may_v add_v what_o he_o please_v as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n be_v introduce_v which_o they_o make_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v these_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o ten_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o once_o you_o take_v away_o this_o sure_a foundation_n four_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o presence_n acceptance_n and_o blessing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o jacob_n seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o thus_o take_v up_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o worship_n prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n if_o do_v in_o god_n order_n return_v full_a of_o precious_a mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o this_o command_n we_o may_v never_o look_v for_o any_o promise_n for_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v to_o answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n suppose_v the_o highpriest_n have_v take_v two_o other_o stone_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v answer_v he_o no_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n what_o a_o great_a breach_n do_v god_n make_v upon_o vzzah_n because_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o his_o due_a order_n as_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 15.9_o so_o then_o as_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v the_o grace_n signify_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o worship_n they_o can_v appoint_v new_a worship_n quest_n but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n
he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o about_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.12_o where_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o one_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a to_o answer_v this_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n answ_n that_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o humane_a foundation_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o include_v they_o rather_o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o no_o they_o have_v all_o their_o appropriate_v work_v in_o this_o great_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o of_o make_v and_o feign_a god_n of_o idol_n make_v god_n by_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n also_o though_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o make_v know_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n he_o that_o know_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o john_n 5.23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v lay_v down_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o apply_v work_a and_o seal_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v hence_o christ_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o do_v for_o mankind_n so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o explicit_a reveal_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o foundation_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v be_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n object_n and_o be_v people_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o then_o what_o need_v minister_n preach_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o christ_n what_o need_v they_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n especial_o why_o shall_v they_o preach_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n have_v they_o any_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o one_o every_o sermon_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ho_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a naked_a or_o miserable_a that_o be_v burden_v and_o lade_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n thus_o indeed_o some_o have_v run_v into_o extremity_n answ_n and_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o preach_v because_o he_o be_v not_o always_o proffer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n but_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o hell_n torment_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v many_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v duty_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n or_o mortification_n they_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o foundation_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v they_o in_o christ_n room_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v this_o text._n do_v not_o this_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n diligent_o exhort_v in_o other_o place_n to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o way_n than_o paul_n paul_n to_o these_o very_a corinthian_n have_v many_o severe_a admonition_n to_o make_v they_o humble_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v another_o foundation_n because_o these_o be_v preach_v only_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v obtain_v we_o do_v not_o then_o transgress_v this_o text_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n humility_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n heavenly-mindedness_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n righteousnnesse_n to_o the_o unjust_a man_n chastity_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o office_n we_o do_v not_o run_v from_o our_o text_n because_o we_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n indeed_o if_o any_o preach_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o man_n lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n duty_n be_v the_o way_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o way_n yet_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n effective_o and_o meritorious_a but_o so_o be_v not_o duty_n second_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o they_o must_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o foundation_n they_o must_v not_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n but_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o to_o add_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o a_o comely_a build_n upon_o christ_n three_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o preach_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n when_o paul_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o also_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o here_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n thou_o think_v christ_n be_v never_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v when_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n yet_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reveal_v to_o our_o people_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o voyage_n and_o journey_n where_o they_o go_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o also_o command_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n as_o the_o auditory_n do_v require_v four_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n take_v any_o particular_a grace_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n provoke_v man_n to_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o every_o sermon_n name_n it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o for_o example_n take_v repentance_n we_o say_v every_o ungodly_a sinner_n unless_o he_o repent_v unless_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a bitterness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o full_o forsake_v it_o he_o must_v necessary_o perish_v now_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o for_o 1._o he_o can_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n unless_o christ_n give_v he_o strength_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v no_o moisture_n no_o juice_n in_o it_o john_n 15._o thus_o a_o man_n without_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a heart_n a_o wither_a heart_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o moisture_n any_o softness_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o
to_o the_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v of_o no_o defence_n or_o use_n when_o a_o boisterous_a wind_n arise_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n intend_v god_n bring_v about_o the_o clear_a contrary_n come_v say_v pharaoh_n let_v we_o deal_v wise_o and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n exo._n 1.10_o lest_o they_o grow_v to_o numerous_a now_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v more_o multiply_v the_o pharisee_n think_v when_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o have_v lay_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o but_o by_o his_o ascension_n his_o power_n be_v the_o more_o see_v when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v christ_n viz._n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o that_o which_o in_o probability_n will_v have_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o he_o by_o that_o he_o do_v efficacious_o bring_v all_o unto_o he_o hence_o he_o compare_v his_o death_n to_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o until_o it_o die_v do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a crop_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v great_a folly_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o bring_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hate_v so_o much_o six_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v foolishness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o work_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a work_n but_o also_o a_o destructive_a one_o to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v be_v only_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o like_o fool_n they_o run_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n how_o often_o do_v david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o wise_a and_o potent_a enemy_n their_o foot_n be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v for_o other_o be_v not_o all_o pharaoh_n wisdom_n but_o to_o ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n that_o think_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o crucify_a christ_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o roman_a caesar_n yet_o for_o a_o reward_n have_v the_o roman_a enemy_n come_v and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o thus_o as_o they_o work_v a_o spider_n web_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n because_o of_o the_o hurtful_a poisonous_a nature_n of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o owner_n seven_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v foolishness_n because_o god_n many_o time_n infatuate_v and_o blast_v the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v away_o their_o understanding_n from_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n god_n bereave_v he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o live_v with_o beast_n so_o he_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n pervert_v and_o darken_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o diviner_n mad_a isa_n 44.25_o as_o also_o isa_n 19.14_o et_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la prius_fw-la dementat_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o haman_n and_o in_o belshazer_n and_o in_o herod_n all_o these_o die_v as_o fool_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o foolish_a thought_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n son_n and_o other_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o eight_o herein_o god_n do_v also_o make_v their_o wisdom_n folly_n because_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o undo_v themselves_o god_n let_v they_o prosper_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o flourish_v a_o great_a while_n but_o it_o be_v that_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v the_o great_a thus_o heb._n 1.11_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n after_o all_o that_o great_a success_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o his_o mind_n shall_v change_v and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o offend_v prosperity_n slay_v the_o foolish_a one_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.32_o and_o psal_n 18._o with_o the_o froward_a that_o be_v the_o crafty_a worldly_a wise_a man_n opposite_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a in_o heart_n thou_o will_v wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v a_o fall_n unto_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o wrestler_n lift_v a_o man_n up_o from_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v he_o down_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n so_o do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heart_n desire_v that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o overthrow_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n insult_v over_o egypt_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o as_o also_o over_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n that_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o god_n and_o think_v she_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n ezek._n 28.2_o evil_a now_o to_o add_v one_o caution_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o true_a prudence_n whereby_o man_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v public_a place_n of_o trust_n they_o do_v prae_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la for_o the_o public_a good_a they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v well_o and_o this_o the_o text_n mean_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o all_o a_o man_n action_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o public_a affair_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n give_v it_o solomon_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n second_o their_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o original_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o last_o for_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v opposite_a formal_o to_o all_o heavenly_a and_o scripture_n wisdom_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v use_v 1_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o humane_a policy_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n thou_o think_v by_o it_o to_o raise_v and_o advantage_v thyself_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o into_o folly_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v more_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o earthly_a wisdom_n then_o by_o mere_a simplicity_n none_o have_v have_v such_o tragical_a and_o dismal_a end_n as_o they_o therefore_o uprightness_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o although_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o martyr_n who_o abound_v in_o this_o wisdom_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o come_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o high_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v order_v that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v 2._o to_o judge_v that_o only_a wisdom_n which_o the_o wise_a god_n judge_v so_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a he_o will_v foresee_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_o prepare_v himself_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o lay_v that_o principle_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o politic_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o divine_a axiom_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n the_o one_o be_v from_o job_n 5.13_o and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n who_o though_o with_o the_o other_o friend_n they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o their_o speech_n to_o job_n yet_o the_o general_a matter_n take_v in_o a_o abstract_a sense_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a consideration_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o follow_v the_o testimony_n be_v a_o proposition_n declare_v god_n carriage_n and_o power_n to_o the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v god_n efficiency_n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o god_n efficiency_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septugint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v several_a way_n and_o very_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v of_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la thus_o
castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v numb_a 21.32_o and_o thus_o it_o denote_v such_o who_o by_o their_o worldly_a craft_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a in_o their_o counsel_n against_o god_n such_o god_n do_v beseige_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v and_o straigthen_v they_o take_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n to_o take_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o joshua_n 7._o achaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o theft_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o their_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o malice_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v to_o their_o confusion_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o net_n or_o fetter_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v thus_o god_n he_o bind_v and_o ensnare_v man_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n as_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v 4._o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o hunter_n that_o use_v to_o lay_v snare_n and_o net_n to_o take_v their_o beast_n in_o josh_n 44._o thus_o god_n lay_v snare_n and_o pit_n in_o the_o way_n which_o the_o most_o argus_n eye_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v or_o escape_v all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o peculiar_a efficacy_n in_o the_o greek_a erasmus_n make_v the_o word_n proper_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o we_o and_o make_v he_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o thus_o all_o he_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o crafty_a man_n whereby_o they_o run_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v to_o accomplish_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n god_n lay_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o whereby_o the_o thing_n do_v contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o preter_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v god_n efficiency_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v use_v in_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a sense_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a one_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n and_o they_o be_v common_o very_o active_a and_o busy_a they_o sleep_v not_o till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v mischief_n now_o when_o he_o say_v god_n take_v they_o in_o their_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o god_n overpower_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v instrumental_o as_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n god_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n explain_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n these_o spider_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o own_o web_n see_v isa_n 19.13_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n now_o many_o way_n do_v god_n take_v the_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n craft_n first_o in_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v their_o end_n they_o attempt_v again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v always_o repulse_v as_o 2_o king_n 46.11_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v many_o time_n intend_v to_o entrap_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o be_v always_o disappoint_v which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n trouble_v say_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n be_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n of_o the_o great_a of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n julian_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v christian_n but_o galilean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a learning_n he_o put_v all_o the_o discouragement_n upon_o they_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n he_o be_v so_o strange_o kill_v that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n historian_n can_v tell_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n scatter_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o plot_n whereby_o they_o be_v confound_v second_o god_n when_o he_o do_v ruin_v they_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a conquest_n that_o can_v be_v when_o god_n overcome_v they_o by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o goliah_n sword_n none_o like_o that_o because_o by_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n who_o sword_n it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a as_o those_o which_o make_v the_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o bring_v about_o their_o confusion_n we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o old_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o because_o of_o his_o great_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a enmity_n now_o wherein_o be_v he_o overcome_v by_o his_o own_o craft_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o use_v all_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v he_o enter_v into_o judas_n his_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n before_o and_o so_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o plot_n christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o then_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v ascend_v and_o thereby_o he_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n so_o that_o by_o that_o very_a death_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o labour_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v we_o see_v this_o also_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n how_o politic_a and_o crafty_a be_v they_o in_o their_o malicious_a design_n against_o joseph_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o all_o those_o mean_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o further_o it_o three_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o snare_n that_o they_o can_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la mixturâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o madness_n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o original_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o counsel_n as_o so_o many_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n eliphaz_n speak_v admirable_o to_o this_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o midnight_n see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o wilderness_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o isa_n 19.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o be_v drunken_a man_n fit_a for_o to_o advise_v to_o counsel_v to_o carry_v on_o any_o work_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o unto_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o particular_n but_o the_o next_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o true_a you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n object_n do_v not_o david_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o bloody_a and_o deceilfull_a enemy_n how_o often_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n show_v that_o earthly_a crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n have_v accomplish_v many_o destructive_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o god_n own_o church_n and_o people_n have_v not_o antichrist_n by_o subtle_a deceivable_a way_n prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o crafty_a fox_n and_o subtle_a wolf_n many_o time_n worry_v and_o devour_v the_o poor_a innocent_a sheep_n all_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o first_o this_o be_v many_o time_n do_v and_o we_o through_o our_o ignorance_n answ_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal_n 111.2_o we_o many_o time_n take_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o come_v not_o to_o admiration_n the_o
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
the_o world_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 44._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o chaste_a wife_n to_o christ_n and_o love_v no_o other_o but_o he_o therefore_o when_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v her_o desire_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n then_o god_n be_v jealous_a oh_o then_o make_v more_o account_n where_o thy_o heart_n be_v place_v look_v to_o that_o more_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a any_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v near_o to_o that_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n three_o meditate_v on_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o love_v the_o creature_n immoderate_o it_o have_v at_o last_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o glut_v with_o it_o as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n satia_fw-la te_fw-la sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitiisti_fw-la he_o give_v he_o blood_n enough_o at_o last_o so_o common_o god_n in_o anger_n do_v give_v thou_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o desire_v but_o they_o be_v for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o hydropical_a man_n water_n or_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n wine_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o obtain_v their_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o they_o become_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o of_o riches_n eccles_n chap._n 5.13_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sore_a evil_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n now_o then_o be_v not_o this_o very_a dangerous_a to_o thou_o to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o bane_n to_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a of_o honour_n preferment_n any_o creature_n if_o excessive_o desire_v will_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v it_o be_v like_o surfeit_v upon_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n keep_v his_o own_o child_n in_o so_o many_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v yea_o common_o god_n do_v cross_v they_o in_o all_o their_o earthly_a affection_n and_o undertake_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v those_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o very_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inordinate_o desire_v will_v be_v also_o immoderate_o possess_v and_o so_o like_v too_o much_o blood_n it_o will_v quick_o breed_v mortal_a disease_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o very_a consideration_n which_o often_o make_v thou_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a may_v just_o put_v thou_o upon_o thankfulness_n thou_o may_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o thou_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la it_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o seek_v immoderate_o after_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n appear_v in_o that_o reproof_n to_o baruch_n jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n a_o eminent_a man_n in_o godliness_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n universal_a threaten_v even_o than_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.22_o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o disposition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n both_o quench_v the_o fire_n within_o by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o remove_v the_o fuel_n from_o without_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n four_o consider_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o possess_v with_o care_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n make_v egypt_n a_o place_n of_o oppressiion_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v willing_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v for_o canaan_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o have_v cause_v every_o relation_n every_o conditon_n to_o have_v its_o great_a exercise_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n grow_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o prickels_n about_o it_o so_o likewise_o out_o of_o same_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n come_v both_o honey_n and_o a_o sting_n both_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v molest_v now_o god_n end_n in_o this_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o not_o with_o peter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a good_a thou_o must_v therefore_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a if_o this_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o solomon_n make_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o vanity_n but_o vexation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o lay_v thyself_o down_o to_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n under_o thou_o oh_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o rest_n here_o be_v not_o all_o good_a there_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o world_n and_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o wise_a the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v their_o content_n but_o thorn_n have_v be_v in_o their_o side_n and_o their_o have_v be_v two_o drop_n of_o gall_n to_o one_o of_o honey_n that_o star_n call_v wormwood_n have_v fall_v into_o our_o water_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o best_a wisdom_n and_o our_o safe_a undertaking_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o weariness_n there_o will_v never_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o find_v not_o god_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n to_o i_o as_o i_o expect_v yea_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a experience_n that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o god_n we_o five_o remember_v that_o these_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o original_o and_o of_o themselves_o so_o but_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o content_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o outward_a abundance_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unquiet_a discontent_a spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o see_v god_n make_v david_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v spirit_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o takâ—_n his_o rest_n when_o his_o own_o son_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a distress_n at_o zicklag_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o make_v miserable_a or_o happy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n to_o look_v after_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n inordinate_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o thy_o contentation_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n yea_o in_o hell_n while_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a palace_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n not_o the_o
all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o now_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v but_o be_v great_o deject_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v but_o we_o rather_o apprehend_v his_o frown_n and_o anger_n against_o we_o then_o though_o we_o be_v child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n david_n do_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o do_v shine_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o pray_a heart_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n that_o putâ—_n we_o into_o a_o stare_n of_o blessedness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o david_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o assurance_n pf_fw-fr god_n favour_n so_o that_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v off_o all_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n till_o we_o know_v this_o our_o soul_n may_v conflict_n with_o sad_a agony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a defection_n for_o these_o though_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n continual_o against_o their_o soul_n last_o where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v there_o be_v employ_v the_o love_n and_o delight_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o such_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o time_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v either_o walk_v so_o negligent_o or_o commit_v such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o self-abhorrency_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o face_n again_o but_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o protection_n direction_n sanctification_n preservation_n all_o these_o be_v daily_o communicate_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a encouragement_n be_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n to_o a_o soldier_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v discuss_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v such_o qualification_n or_o character_n that_o be_v necesseary_a to_o such_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o their_o iniquity_n as_o their_o great_a burden_n such_o as_o have_v this_o foundation_n lay_v they_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quietness_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n till_o god_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 51._o there_o when_o he_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o roar_v out_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o make_v such_o a_o sad_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n now_o david_n have_v many_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o may_v have_v solace_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o god_n favour_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v do_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n any_o comfort_n any_o content_n from_o they_o that_o can_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o trouble_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o aâ—k_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o prize_v it_o not_o they_o pray_v not_o or_o wrestle_v for_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spiritual_a stupidity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sting_n be_v in_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o wound_a spirit_n mean_n they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o soul_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o full_a stomach_n need_v not_o the_o honeycomb_n on_o then_o till_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a in_o thy_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o second_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o of_o great_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o while_o we_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o run_v not_o out_o to_o god_n while_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o comfort_n he_o remove_v this_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o god_n thus_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 5_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v frâ—m_n they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o mercy_n they_o use_v to_o have_v but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n this_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o early_o in_o their_o affliction_n as_o child_n while_o there_o be_v any_o day_n they_o love_v to_o be_v play_v and_o sport_v and_o will_v not_o come_v home_o till_o the_o dark_a night_n drive_v they_o those_o than_o that_o be_v often_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v common_o such_o do_v high_o regard_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.3_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n yea_o angry_a with_o their_o very_a prayer_n what_o do_v it_o beseech_v for_o in_o this_o great_a straight_o verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v aâ—_n the_o sun_n be_v most_o esteem_v after_o sad_a black_a and_o gloomy_a weather_n thus_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o regard_v when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o often_o chasten_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o constant_a happiness_n because_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o outward_a mercy_n do_v take_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a mourn_n away_o under_o any_o chastisement_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o if_o these_o be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o thou_o thereby_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o these_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v
it_o be_v their_o senselessness_n it_o be_v their_o stupidity_n you_o can_v see_v a_o more_o miserable_a object_n then_o such_o be_v second_o this_o quiet_a and_o comfortable_a conscience_n they_o boast_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o wicked_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v such_o abominable_a practice_n that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v condemn_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v such_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o like_o the_o whorish_a woman_n will_v wipe_v the_o lip_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_a thing_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a madness_n what_o thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o profaneness_n thou_o be_v in_o all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v thou_o come_v bold_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o yet_o but_o upon_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o hearken_v and_o hear_v how_o the_o law_n curse_v thou_o that_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o to_o thyself_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n thou_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n if_o accompany_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a life_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a post_n which_o though_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n yet_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o be_v discover_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v terrible_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o thy_o own_o natural_a conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o miscarriage_n know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v thou_o it_o three_o this_o quiet_v heart_n be_v thus_o lull_v asleep_a because_o it_o have_v not_o take_v god_n way_n either_o to_o obtain_v or_o preserve_v quietness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n even_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n he_o have_v this_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v and_o with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessary_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o utter_a perish_v in_o ourselves_o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v say_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5._o they_o be_v call_v bless_v how_o do_v paul_n come_v to_o triumph_v so_o confident_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n first_o lay_v that_o rom._n 7._o he_o perceive_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o kill_a messenger_n to_o he_o he_o see_v that_o make_v sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thus_o be_v undo_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o paul_n confidence_n and_o good_a persuasion_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o when_o convert_v for_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v against_o the_o check_n of_o that_o he_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o pursue_v these_o dictate_v but_o when_o convert_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o way_n with_o all_o presumption_n thou_o pursue_v thy_o superstition_n thy_o will-worship_n and_o have_v unspeakable_a content_n in_o thy_o conscience_n for_o do_v thus_o but_o oh_o when_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v discover_v thy_o very_a original_n than_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o woeful_a agony_n then_o the_o very_a rottenness_n of_o all_o will_v begin_v to_o appear_v within_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n come_v after_o trouble_v for_o sin_n god_n be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n 2_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n even_o as_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o chaos_n he_o make_v light_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o from_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o sin_n there_o arise_v afterward_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a this_o trouble_n about_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o feel_a sin_n so_o far_o a_o burden_n that_o it_o find_v itself_o eternal_o perish_v without_o this_o again_o for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o earnest_a hungering_n and_o long_n after_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n judas_n and_o cain_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v weight_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o they_o despair_v under_o this_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o precious_a pearl_n to_o swine_n that_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o who_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o many_o inlargement_n and_o strong_a desire_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v not_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v then_o and_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o agony_n in_o break_v of_o heart_n for_o it_o never_o do_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o the_o night_n more_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o day_n than_o thou_o do_v the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o thou_o if_o upon_o these_o term_n salvation_n have_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n than_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o obtain_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o godly_a 1._o formal_n and_o negligent_a profession_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o arise_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o direct_a apostate_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v over_o all_o pray_n and_o all_o duty_n but_o keep_v up_o the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o family_n and_o in_o the_o public_a yet_o this_o dulness_n will_v eclipse_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n her_o belove_a she_o do_v not_o become_v a_o adulteress_n and_o seek_v out_o another_o husband_n only_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sadness_n to_o she_o afterward_o 2._o even_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o though_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o gross_a evil_n may_v make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o face_n those_o glorious_a angel_n be_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n face_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o darkness_n for_o nothing_o but_o proud_a and_o lofty_a thought_n yea_o david_n a_o good_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o secret_a secure_a thought_n within_o he_o to_o think_v his_o mountain_n be_v well_o settle_v but_o god_n immediate_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v this_o mountain_n begin_v to_o skip_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o fear_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o secret_a close_a and_o insinuate_a thought_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulnesse_n for_o this_o make_v god_n as_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v presume_v of_o itself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o 3._o too_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n like_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o the_o hart_n do_v after_o water_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o spiritual_a object_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o eat_v of_o than_o they_o know_v of_o so_o have_v every_o godly_a man_n other_o joy_n other_o delight_n than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o do_v not_o keep_v off_o from_o godliness_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v thy_o joy_n do_v not_o think_v that_o be_v to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o rather_o thou_o never_o yet_o do_v know_v what_o true_a joy_n mean_v as_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o for_o none_o but_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o joy_n six_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o unexpressible_a like_o that_o new_a name_n and_o hide_a manna_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 14.12_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o joy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o experimental_o perceive_v by_o we_o that_o a_o man_n can_v express_v they_o he_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o express_v this_o to_o another_o as_o life_n a_o man_n do_v feel_v and_o know_v he_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v tell_v another_o what_o his_o life_n be_v job_n be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v above_o his_o expression_n his_o friend_n censure_v he_o but_o say_v he_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o stead_n you_o will_v judge_v otherwise_o if_o you_o feel_v what_o i_o feel_v you_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a why_o will_v they_o not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ungodly_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v oh_o know_v you_o speak_v foolish_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n stead_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o they_o feel_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o perceive_v upon_o your_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v you_o will_v quick_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o your_o conversation_n also_o you_o will_v then_o say_v a_o hour_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o worldly_a joy_n that_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ocean_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o make_v david_n call_v upon_o wicked_a man_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o you_o will_v taste_v if_o you_o will_v set_v yourselves_o to_o try_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v you_o will_v then_o quick_o perceive_v a_o difference_n but_o none_o know_v this_o save_o those_o who_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o seven_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o all_o holy_a action_n upon_o active_a and_o serviceable_a way_n for_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n or_o gold_n from_o dross_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v merry_a what_o do_v it_o put_v he_o upon_o but_o ungodly_a practice_n then_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o cup_n to_o their_o sport_n than_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o frolic_a and_o wanton_a play_n thus_o their_o joy_n make_v they_o very_o wicked_a whereas_o this_o godly_a joy_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5.13_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o more_o servant_n and_o cheerful_a pray_v hear_v and_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o he_o that_o be_v joyful_a neh_n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o strength_n there_o need_v not_o then_o any_o great_a labour_n to_o discern_v the_o godly_a man_n mirth_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o increase_v his_o sin_n thereby_o he_o be_v more_o harden_a to_o do_v wicked_o this_o joy_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o be_v hurry_v violent_o to_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o do_v that_o in_o a_o sober_a sad_a spirit_n they_o do_v then_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gladness_n absolute_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v see_v they_o live_v to_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o one_o day_n in_o godliness_n afford_v more_o true_a solid_a comfort_n than_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o shall_v live_v methusalem_n age_n and_o joy_n first_o spiritual_a joy_n exceed_v all_o worldly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o make_v a_o abatement_n or_o put_v a_o check_n to_o it_o whereas_o all_o worldly_a joy_n have_v gall_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o rose_n grow_v without_o its_o prick_n look_v over_o all_o the_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o every_o where_o be_v enjoy_v see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o but_o in_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o honour_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o take_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n so_o of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n such_o friend_n such_o advantage_n to_o delight_n in_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v mar_v all_o his_o comfort_n do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o set_v thy_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o take_v its_o ease_n for_o there_o be_v either_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o sin_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o duty_n that_o will_v quick_o wound_v thy_o heart_n and_o take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o thy_o jollity_n whereas_o now_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n join_v with_o it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n look_v round_o about_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o eternity_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v for_o thy_o good_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v to_o mourning_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o consider_v this_o holy_a mourning_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o increase_v heavenly_a joy_n the_o more_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o such_o mourning_n do_v make_v thou_o abate_v of_o thy_o natural_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a comfort_n so_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v of_o such_o a_o pure_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o can_v have_v any_o dross_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v receive_v any_o mixture_n with_o it_o therefore_o do_v then_o consider_v over_o all_o thy_o worldly_a delight_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o do_v afford_v mere_a matter_n of_o comfort_n be_v there_o not_o some_o occasion_n of_o grief_n of_o vexation_n of_o discontent_a as_o well_o whereas_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n afford_v only_a delight_n and_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o second_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v more_o cordial_a and_o substantial_a it_o do_v more_o inward_o possess_v a_o man_n than_o any_o earthly_a joy_n can_v do_v disce_fw-la gaudere_fw-la say_v seneca_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal_n 33.21_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 3.5_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n hence_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v joh._n 17._o that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v they_o a_o notable_a
that_o these_o very_a consideration_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o such_o security_n through_o their_o corruption_n they_o further_o themselves_o in_o see_v this_o notable_o describe_v esa_n 22_o 12_o 13._o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n the_o clearn_v contrary_a and_o what_o move_v they_o even_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v oh_o why_o not_o rather_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o we_o shall_v die_v but_o they_o be_v desperate_a they_o will_v take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o desperate_a profaneness_n that_o as_o saul_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v desperate_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o spear_n to_o kill_v themselves_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n laugh_v and_o drink_v and_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n though_o they_o know_v death_n will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v their_o conscience_n secret_o whisper_v that_o to_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o can_v o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v four_o this_o profane_a security_n differ_v from_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a who_o give_v david_n this_o holy_a quietness_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v he_o dwell_v confident_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v rest_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o this_o carnal_a security_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o lulleâ—h_v they_o asleep_o our_o saviour_n discover_v this_o in_o that_o parable_n when_o he_o say_v while_o the_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a you_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n curse_n and_o swear_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v himself_o to_o sleep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v his_o chamber_n will_v be_v as_o â—ull_a of_o devil_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v full_a of_o frog_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o dare_v not_o sleep_v for_o fear_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n fetch_v my_o soul_n to_o hell_n now_o all_o this_o carnal_a security_n in_o his_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a madness_n as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o make_v they_o cut_v and_o lance_n their_o body_n without_o any_o grief_n at_o all_o the_o like_a he_o do_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hurry_v they_o into_o beastly_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o carry_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v judas_n so_o desperate_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n though_o he_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n so_o many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o some_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o amazement_n yet_o nothing_o will_v stop_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v drive_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o do_v also_o fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o godly_a man_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v bold_o confess_v christ_n though_o they_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o his_o temptation_n than_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o obstinate_a they_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o profane_a mocker_n where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 4._o thus_o like_o leviathan_n they_o laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hearer_n because_o he_o so_o often_o preach_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v they_o about_o hell_n and_o damnation_n five_o carnal_a security_n differ_v from_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o concomitant_n and_o companion_n for_o though_o david_n have_v this_o great_a quietness_n of_o soul_n know_v god_n will_v help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v careful_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o do_v not_o presume_v or_o tempt_v god_n but_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o get_v all_o the_o possible_a succour_n he_o can_v so_o in_o that_o grand_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v about_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a careless_a man_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o happiness_n and_o future_a good_a though_o he_o sit_v still_o and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n towards_o heaven_n yea_o though_o he_o go_v in_o the_o contrary_a path_n yet_o he_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n use_v of_o terror_n and_o we_o to_o all_o those_o laish_n and_o laodicean_n spirit_n who_o sit_v at_o ease_n and_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o want_v all_o thing_n oh_o turn_v your_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n go_v out_o with_o ephraim_n and_o let_v god_n see_v you_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o strike_v upon_o the_o thigh_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o have_v i_o do_v oh_o mad_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o merry_a and_o jolly_a when_o in_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n when_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v short_o be_v no_o more_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o soul_n roar_v in_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o psal._n 4.8_o for_o thou_o alone_o do_v make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n have_v such_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o carnal_a and_o outward_a motive_n but_o only_o from_o divine_a consideration_n for_o in_o this_o also_o may_v be_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a security_n and_o holy_a quietness_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o prov._n 3.23_o 24._o you_o may_v see_v there_o a_o notable_a promise_n for_o rest_n safety_n and_o sleep_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v wisdom_n advice_n and_o dâ—uâ—â—_n find_v god_n faithful_a in_o his_o word_n psal_n 127._o for_o so_o thou_o give_v thy_o belâ—uâ—â—_n sleâ—p_n but_o all_o earthly_a security_n arise_v from_o some_o temporal_a hope_n they_o loâ—â—_n at_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o look_v for_o peace_n god_n make_v calamity_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v arise_v as_o of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n will_v their_o inevitable_a destruction_n arise_v david_n therefore_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n and_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o solitary_a efficiency_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n david_n though_o now_o in_o banishment_n and_o have_v no_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o
yet_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o dwell_a place_n but_o because_o all_o that_o dwell_v be_v not_o secure_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o war_n therefore_o he_o add_v safety_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o spe_fw-mi in_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v both_o the_o outward_a condition_n and_o his_o inward_a disposition_n last_o here_o be_v the_o solitariness_n of_o this_o efficiency_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o david_n own_a care_n nor_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v sole_o to_o he_o indeed_o some_o relate_v the_o word_n to_o david_n as_o if_o david_n though_o alone_o god_n make_v he_o dwell_v in_o safety_n he_o can_v keep_v one_o man_n secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o enemy_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 33.28_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o but_o we_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o thence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v preserve_v in_o safety_n safety_n do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n every_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n every_o tile_n on_o the_o house_n may_v be_v a_o executioner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o even_o a_o miracle_n that_o we_o rise_v safe_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o safety_n it_o be_v good_a to_o suggest_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n that_o bless_v god_n for_o preserve_v he_o daily_o in_o his_o wit_n in_o his_o sense_n in_o bodily_a health_n and_o danger_n for_o although_o these_o be_v bodily_a mercy_n and_o we_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o such_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o whereas_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o nourishment_n but_o protection_n also_o it_o be_v god_n give_v every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v god_n give_v thou_o breath_n every_o time_n thou_o breathe_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o do_v extend_v this_o safety_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o family_n and_o nation_n and_o city_n all_o care_n in_o a_o family_n all_o military_a power_n in_o a_o city_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n do_v not_o guard_v it_o thus_o solomon_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v defend_v a_o man_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o trust_v in_o prov._n 21.31_o compare_v with_o psal_n 33_o 17._o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o particular_n i._o first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v hâ—nted_v before_o do_v denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o inward_a disposition_n of_o hope_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n 2._o external_n safety_n and_o quietness_n for_o these_o two_o be_v â—eparable_a god_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o quiet_a courageous_a hopeful_a disposition_n even_o when_o danger_n do_v environ_v round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o the_o former_a psalm_n though_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v compass_v he_o about_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o in_o this_o he_o â—aith_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v be_v confident_a and_o certain_o herein_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v praise_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n in_o their_o regular_a operation_n how_o easy_o can_v god_n make_v a_o man_n a_o cain_n a_o magor-missabib_a its_o a_o curse_n that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a israelite_n with_o deut._n 28.66_o such_o a_o curse_a miserable_a life_n every_o man_n may_v live_v and_o so_o for_o our_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o imagination_n who_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v thou_o what_o a_o woeful_a dreadful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o fantasy_n disturb_v some_o think_v that_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o god_n strike_v he_o into_o be_v only_o a_o melancholy_a disturbance_n of_o his_o fantasy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v prov._n 21.1_o and_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v now_o thus_o god_n may_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o delude_a imagination_n to_o a_o terrible_a fantasy_n he_o may_v deprive_v thou_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o thou_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n which_o shall_v impetuous_o and_o tyrannical_o â—â—quiet_v thou_o so_o that_o in_o no_o outward_a danger_n yet_o thou_o shall_v create_v danger_n to_o thyself_o but_o god_n give_v this_o inward_a confidence_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a safety_n a_o condition_n of_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v also_o god_n gift_n only_o principal_o second_o god_n preserve_v thus_o in_o safety_n principal_o and_o appoint_v his_o creature_n instrumental_o principal_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n either_o of_o vengeance_n or_o mercy_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v in_o job_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n job_n 7.20_o no_o creature_n though_o wise_a and_o strong_a yea_o though_o work_v as_o natural_a agent_n can_v put_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o our_o preservation_n unless_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o command_n to_o their_o be_v give_v also_o a_o command_n to_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n do_v preserve_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v thou_o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o instrument_n irrational_a now_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v preserve_v his_o in_o safety_n be_v sometime_o the_o irrational_a creature_n sometime_o the_o rational_a by_o a_o raven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o greedy_a and_o devour_a bird_n yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o elijah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a history_n of_o a_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n for_o safety_n immediate_o a_o spider_n make_v a_o large_a web_n over_o the_o hole_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pursuer_n come_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o move_v to_o search_v in_o that_o hold_n no_o say_v the_o other_o none_o have_v go_v in_o their_o late_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o cobweb_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a man_n escape_v their_o fury_n by_o rational_a creature_n thus_o god_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v esther_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v her_o whole_a nation_n man_n the_o people_n to_o preserve_v jonathan_n for_o as_o god_n in_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n do_v raise_v up_o many_o time_n one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o another_o which_o make_v habbakuk_n complain_v why_o lord_n have_v thou_o make_v man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v in_o great_a mercy_n raise_v up_o some_o man_n to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o other_o thus_o obadiah_n hide_v many_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n from_o jâ—zabels_n fury_n as_o man_n so_o angel_n be_v notable_o use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n angel_n insomuch_o that_o some_o godly_a man_n have_v great_o blame_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o guard_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a tutelar_a angel_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o man_n though_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n though_o abhor_v all_o angel-worship_n not_o i_o say_v to_o determine_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o help_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o fall_n and_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o psal_n 91.11_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n bear_v a_o young_a child_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dash_v a_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n here_o you_o see_v the_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o angel_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o full_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n
gold_n and_o silver_n be_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v thence_o we_o must_v replenish_v ourselves_o teirdly_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o gold_n will_v not_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o be_v affliction_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v burn_v all_o this_o stubble_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o abide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v undo_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o when_o a_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o very_a careful_a herein_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v wind_n and_o tempest_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o stubble_n wheat_n or_o chaff_n than_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v whereas_o divers_a and_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n every_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o cain_n tremble_v leave_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o meet_v it_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o of_o the_o solidity_n and_o ponderosity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o heavy_a whereas_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o be_v light_a than_o these_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o feather_n or_o straw_n whatsoever_o opinion_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o vanity_n levity_n and_o emptiness_n it_o be_v not_o solid_a grave_a and_o substantial_a refuse_v that_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n ship_n they_o go_v for_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o pearl_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n they_o make_v we_o if_o they_o seek_v out_o the_o admirable_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v peacock_n empty_a gaudy_a flourishing_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o weighty_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o huckster_n do_v their_o wine_n david_n compare_v god_n word_n to_o pure_a gold_n even_o seven_o time_n refine_v psal_n 19_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o if_o among_o man_n their_o law_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o counterfeit_v or_o clip_v their_o coin_n certain_o god_n will_v account_v it_o no_o less_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o its_o gold_n for_o sincerity_n so_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o as_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n as_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v to_o stop_v up_o his_o well_n with_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o death_n to_o poison_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n where_o man_n use_v to_o drink_v so_o destructive_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o infect_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o people_n shall_v thereby_o suck_v down_o their_o own_o poison_n six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o choice_n virtue_n thereof_o gold_n be_v not_o only_o of_o price_n and_o esteem_v but_o it_o have_v its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o medicinal_a way_n against_o bodily_a disease_n and_o thus_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v when_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v powerful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a opposition_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o learned_a there_o interpret_v it_o be_v revive_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v life_n again_o when_o a_o man_n by_o discouragement_n and_o dejection_n be_v even_o swoon_v away_o oh_o than_o these_o golden_a truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o revive_v against_o faint_n to_o dispel_v all_o distemper_n and_o to_o preserve_v against_o all_o languish_n seven_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitablenesse_n to_o all_o thing_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 10.19_o many_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v have_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o may_v have_v friend_n food_z raiment_n hence_o the_o heathen_n make_v pluto_n wealth_n a_o god_n because_o it_o wrought_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n clausum_fw-la aur_fw-it â_fw-la custodit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la horace_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o keep_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o gold_n and_o silver_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n to_o express_v his_o resolvednesse_n not_o to_o curse_v israel_n say_v though_o balaak_n will_v give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o thing_n which_o material_a gold_n and_o silver_n can_v do_v judas_n when_o torment_v in_o in_o his_o conscience_n foa_o sin_n what_o can_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n comfort_v he_o can_v that_o ease_v his_o conscience_n give_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o the_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v that_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v many_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o doubt_n no_o affliction_n no_o want_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n what_o precious_a and_o powerful_a operation_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a eight_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n with_o all_o grace_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n thus_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2_o 5._o and_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o not_o in_o outward_a respect_n or_o external_a greatness_n but_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n mark_v that_o counsel_n revel_v 3.18_o to_o the_o church_n who_o think_v herself_o rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a oh_o that_o people_n be_v spiritual_a you_o see_v here_o be_v gold_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o foolish_a that_o refuse_v this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o much_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o poor_a towards_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n he_o have_v after_o his_o great_a pleasure_n he_o conclude_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n on_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v sound_a and_o pure_a matter_n they_o but_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o exact_a way_n now_o this_o golden_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v chrysostoms_n and_o chrysologue_n indeed_o consiâ—eth_v first_o in_o preach_v of_o they_o after_o scripture_n authority_n when_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o like_a thunder_n may_v make_v the_o
stout_a tree_n to_o tremble_v the_o say_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a be_v not_o bring_v in_o religious_a matter_n for_o confirmation_n but_o illustration_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o hearer_n when_o they_o affect_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o preach_a austin_n while_o a_o marcionite_n and_o a_o great_a humanist_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v such_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o find_v the_o word_n thereof_o like_o fiery_a dart_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sâ—condly_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o with_o scripture_n gravity_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o oracle_n imply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o aâ—_n have_v more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o humane_a acquisition_n the_o more_o of_o man_n wit_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n the_o less_o of_o god_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o less_o reverence_n and_o awe_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o those_o false_a teacher_n come_v with_o cunning_a and_o entice_a word_n and_o so_o deceive_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o humane_a part_n and_o humane_a art_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o servant_n not_o as_o mistress_n it_o be_v augustine_n allusion_n concern_v cyprian_n the_o israelite_n take_v gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o earing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v humane_a ability_n and_o excellency_n and_o make_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o they_o must_v not_o be_v affect_v nor_o make_v the_o principal_a as_o the_o flower_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o corn_n field_n all_o the_o plow_a and_o sow_v be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o corn_n christ_n truth_n you_o see_v be_v precious_a stone_n and_o they_o need_v no_o paint_n three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o scripture_n simplicity_n in_o respect_n of_o aim_n and_o end_n for_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o humane_a glory_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o this_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o fire_n will_v discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o what_o we_o build_v but_o why_o we_o build_v be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o holy_a covetousness_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o less_o worth_a than_o gold_n than_o precious_a stone_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v all_o oveâ—_n with_o gold_n and_o they_o bring_v precious_a stone_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n still_o to_o be_v build_v revel_v 21.19_o and_o as_o in_o solomon_n day_n god_n make_v gold_n as_o common_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o street_n so_o in_o these_o late_a day_n those_o golden_a truth_n which_o before_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a now_o be_v common_a but_o the_o common_a familiarity_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o they_o else_o thou_o will_v take_v up_o every_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n these_o be_v the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o ear_n oh_o but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o swinish_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o dross_n than_o those_o pearl_n no_o wonder_n god_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v be_v wanton_a under_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o precious_a mercy_n even_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n have_v be_v throw_v pearl_n to_o some_o swine_n to_o brutish_a wicked_a man_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o they_o have_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n describe_v two_o buildert_n the_o wise_a one_o and_o he_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n viz._n the_o excellent_a truthâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foolish_a one_o he_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n you_o hear_v by_o these_o late_a be_v mean_v all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o building_n which_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o foundation_n and_o chief_a part_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o all_o the_o superstructure_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o deform_a and_o incongruous_a sight_n as_o the_o poet_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la but_o aesinit_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la now_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o contemptible_a unprofitable_a and_o vain_a matter_n all_o false_a doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o dress_v be_v by_o these_o similitude_n even_o like_o nazianzens_n ape_n in_o man_n clothes_n it_o be_v but_o michal_n image_n of_o straw_n that_o she_o put_v in_o david_n room_n for_o david_n observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a stubble_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o error_n be_v a_o sudden_a gust_n of_o wind_n philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dry_a exhalation_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o violent_o beat_v back_o again_o from_o heaven_n so_o be_v any_o false_a doctrine_n it_o come_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o own_o it_o quid_fw-la vento_fw-la levius_fw-la and_o so_o these_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a sometime_o they_o blow_v in_o the_o north_n sometime_o in_o the_o south_n even_o as_o necessity_n and_o carnal_a advantage_n drive_v they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o light_a and_o empty_a but_o the_o builder_n be_v such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v stubble_n and_o they_o be_v stubble_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o straw_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o make_v idol_n be_v whole_o like_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n therefore_o that_o broach_v falsehood_n and_o people_n that_o receive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o dote_v and_o be_v enamour_a with_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o no_o less_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.28_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o wheat_n to_o amplify_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o though_o all_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o religion_n have_v no_o better_o a_o name_n point_n and_o no_o better_a a_o nature_n yet_o those_o that_o build_v they_o do_v not_o think_v so_o they_o judge_v what_o they_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n they_o think_v their_o monster_n beautiful_a and_o comely_a the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v presumptuous_o call_v their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n strike_v micaiah_n the_o true_a say_v which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 18.23_o now_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v they_o so_o for_o happy_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n the_o christian_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o say_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o their_o persecute_v of_o they_o john_n 16.2_o every_o